not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n hart._n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o who_o allow_v those_o mean_n which_o you_o do_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o which_o you_o set_v more_o than_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v let_v this_o remedy_n be_v take_v several_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v marvelous_a deceitful_a yea_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o in_o show_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o still_o at_o least_o corrupt_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v use_v perverse_o in_o deed_n we_o acknowledge_v glad_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o place_n receive_v light_a of_o place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o onewhere_a be_v speak_v somewhat_o dark_o be_v otherwhere_a more_o clear_o utter_v but_o in_o conference_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o diligent_o mark_v nolunt_fw-la which_o heretic_n will_v not_o mark_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o one_o saying_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o a_o other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikenes_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v second_o that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o sometime_o diverse_a sometime_o contrary_a three_o that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v only_o once_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o four_o and_o last_o that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n turpissimé_fw-fr in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o which_o reason_n why_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v often_o into_o error_n d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a out_o of_o question_n how_o weak_a soever_o you_o account_v he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v they_o with_o such_o example_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o light_n the_o merchant_n who_o you_o praise_v be_v rich_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o sure_o he_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v their_o ware_n upon_o his_o credit_n poor_a man_n conceive_v well_o of_o they_o who_o they_o fancy_n think_v he_o to_o deal_v upright_o for_o that_o he_o rail_v at_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceaver_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a dealer_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o let_v his_o word_n go_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o weight_n if_o you_o shall_v tell_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o shoot_v that_o they_o who_o look_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o louse_n direct_o towards_o it_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o your_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o naughty_a archer_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v fowl_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o aim_v at_o it_o most_o straight_o he_o may_v suspect_v either_o your_o skill_n or_o your_o will_n who_o train_n up_o archer_n so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o he_o who_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a way_n to_o hit_v their_o right_a sense_n do_v say_v that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o for_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o confer_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v not_o in_o confer_v they_o most_o diligent_o but_o in_o not_o confer_v they_o diligent_o enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o your_o doctor_n reason_n the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a speech_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o point_n whereof_o it_o make_v proof_n for_o if_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v speech_n like_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o if_o not_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o lighten_v so_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o if_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n will_v open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o allege_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o listen_v the_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v let_v a_o man_n expound_v it_o after_o our_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v never_o lead_v he_o into_o heresy_n for_o either_o it_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o be_v expound_v according_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o it_o have_v no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o belief_n and_o life_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o danger_n all_o lie_v in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o point_n the_o one_o touch_v say_n that_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n may_v judge_v unlike_a or_o like_a when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o touch_v word_n that_o may_v be_v mistake_v through_o man_n oversighte_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o sundry_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o many_o expound_v amiss_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o that_o which_o s._n 3.16_o peter_n write_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hereof_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n in_o yourselves_o or_o because_o of_o you_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o imp_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n harry_n nicolas_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v through_o a_o illusion_n of_o ignorance_n so_o bewitch_v that_o as_o though_o he_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o unlearned_a such_o as_o s._n peter_n point_v at_o pamphlet_n he_o detest_v the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture-wise_a as_o he_o term_v they_o and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o babe_n to_o shun_v they_o christ_n be_v too_o skilful_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n else_o may_v 4.6_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o show_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v or_o missealleage_v rather_o have_v persevere_v with_o great_a hope_n in_o tempt_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v it_o or_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n because_o his_o imp_n use_v it_o perverse_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o travail_v to_o search_v it_o most_o diligent_o and_o wise_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o wrest_v by_o that_o mean_v their_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o kill_v their_o own_o error_n with_o it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o spiritual_a foe_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n the_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o danger_n of_o the_o scripture_n beat_v flat_a the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scabbard_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n let_v 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o sharpen_v with_o this_o conference_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v â—ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firsâ—_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
mystical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v as_o of_o 27._o the_o passover_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o christ._n the_o rock_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v of_o this_o show_n that_o real_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n the_o passover_o real_o hart._n these_o speech_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o real_o but_o figurative_o that_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n rainoldes_n whither_o it_o be_v manifest_a or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o the_o speech_n be_v like_a in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o your_o own_o example_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 3â—_n he_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o true_a and_o indeed_o these_o term_n be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o real_a presence_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n real_o and_o his_o flesh_n meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_o 1._o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n 5._o branch_n real_o and_o other_o such_o real_a either_o blasphemy_n or_o folly_n hart._n nay_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o but_o neither_o all_o nor_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o whereof_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n have_v not_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o christian_a life_n as_o 22._o d._n allen_n say_v that_o s._n 15._o austin_n teach_v out_o of_o 10._o who_o he_o cit_v withal_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n touch_v such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v prevent_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v otherwise_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o rainoldes_n that_o sentence_n be_v good_a as_o s._n austin_n utter_v it_o but_o d._n allen_n use_v it_o ill_o against_o us._n the_o worse_a because_o s._n austin_n show_v straight_o upon_o it_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v speak_v not_o proper_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n but_o figurative_o flat_a against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o d._n allen._n but_o howsoever_o d._n allen_n deal_v in_o that_o the_o point_n which_o you_o grant_v with_o he_o suffice_v i_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v for_o if_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o show_n of_o word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o show_n of_o word_n sundry_a time_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o since_o you_o can_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o your_o prejudice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o there_o be_v haeres_fw-la some_o of_o old_a who_o as_o we_o sprinkle_v child_n with_o water_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o they_o use_v to_o print_v and_o stamp_v certain_a mark_n upon_o they_o with_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o usage_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o touch_v john_n baptist_n 3.16_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n now_o i_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o they_o do_v better_a who_o baptize_v with_o fire_n or_o we_o who_o without_o it_o hart._n who_o doubt_v but_o we_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lighten_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o do_v baptize_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v heretic_n as_o 3._o alphonsus_n show_v rainoldes_n yet_o the_o show_n of_o word_n do_v make_v more_o for_o they_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n christ_n baptize_v with_o fire_n neither_o have_v you_o here_o so_o much_o as_o that_o evasion_n which_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 10._o sundry_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v still_o induce_v all_o thereto_o by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n as_o manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n with_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o their_o fiery_a mark_n have_v go_v in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o yet_o since_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v your_o claim_n will_v be_v a_o bare_a show_n if_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v show_v of_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v of_o word_n but_o sense_n too_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v but_o we_o retain_v not_o you_o to_o be_v our_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o not_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v retain_v of_o you_o but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o my_o expound_v of_o it_o hart._n that_o which_o shall_v keep_v i_o from_o yield_v thereunto_o for_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o private_a exposition_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o we_o allow_v only_o of_o the_o church_n exposition_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o perceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v your_o lawyer_n and_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o church_n exposition_n hart._n 5._o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v we_o have_v need_n to_o have_v body_n like_o the_o body_n of_o oak_n and_o memory_n as_o strong_a as_o steel_n to_o endure_v to_o read_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v of_o every_o exposition_n so_o much_o as_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v they_o all_o nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v they_o hart._n womeane_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v extant_a common_o and_o may_v be_v have_v and_o read_v if_o many_o of_o they_o make_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n either_o gainsay_v it_o not_o or_o say_v nought_o of_o it_o we_o count_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n that_o count_n be_v evil_a cast_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n which_o we_o have_v some_o one_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o confess_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o some_o place_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o count_v for_o else_o your_o lawyer_n have_v be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o client_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n exposition_n then_o i_o can_v have_v make_v my_o exposition_n the_o church_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o i_o will_v have_v stuff_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o my_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 118._o s._n austin_n though_o i_o do_v
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
a_o pharise_n too_o yet_o the_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o paul_n do_v owe_v and_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o have_v excuse_v he_o before_o the_o iudgement-seat_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o pharise_n sect_n when_o god_n do_v lighten_v he_o with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o i_o of_o who_o some_o will_v give_v their_o judgement_n with_o what_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o jest_v at_o your_o pharise_n or_o touch_v your_o holy_a mother_n whooredome_n and_o villainy_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n man_n judgement_n i_o depend_v not_o of_o i_o neither_o fear_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o i_o have_v 4.4_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o i_o content_v myself_o that_o he_o assure_v my_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o not_o with_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 18.27_o elias_n do_v jest_n at_o baalite_n and_o 44.16_o esay_n do_v touch_v idolater_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o discourse_n of_o d._n stapleton_n against_o our_o error_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o now_o as_o his_o ground_n be_v so_o be_v his_o proof_n both_o for_o your_o own_o mean_n first_o and_o afterward_o against_o we_o what_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o counsel_n determination_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o place_n of_o trial_n more_o hereafter_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v touch_v we_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o unsure_a how_o 9_o because_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v several_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o he_o show_v by_o example_n in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n 12._o the_o look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o deal_n treachery_n or_o folly_n we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o repli_v against_o we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o which_o answer_n if_o you_o see_v not_o his_o weakness_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o a_o glass_n to_o view_v it_o in_o it_o be_v 1578._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o captain_n stukely_n hyberniae_fw-la the_o marquis_n of_o ireland_n as_o your_o story_n call_v he_o 4._o be_v send_v with_o six_o hundred_o italian_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o be_v come_v to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 13._o he_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o barbary_n by_o the_o way_n a_o english_a man_n may_v say_v to_o comfort_v good_a subject_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o italian_n and_o the_o marquis_n if_o they_o have_v arrive_v may_v have_v be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n as_o the_o pope_n soldier_n be_v who_o come_v after_o they_o d._n sanders_n may_v reply_v to_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o because_o the_o queen_n soldier_n though_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o italian_n with_o such_o a_o captain_n too_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o may_v have_v store_n of_o argument_n example_n and_o testimony_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o as_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o wisdom_n then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o in_o d._n stapleton_n be_v stapletoni_n a_o demonstration_n have_v the_o other_o be_v a_o demonstration_n too_o no_o marvel_n that_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o book_n over_o if_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o ware_n of_o such_o demonstration_n marvel_v you_o send_v no_o mo_z unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o public_a reader_n so_o subtle_o to_o prove_v their_o thing_n by_o demonstration_n now_o if_o your_o doctor_n answer_v be_v absurd_a though_o none_o of_o our_o mean_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a alone_o without_o the_o rest_n to_o find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_z be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n too_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o though_o he_o will_v hide_v it_o with_o a_o mistress_n but_o the_o mist_n which_o 10._o he_o cast_v be_v no_o thick_a than_o the_o former_a a_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v through_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o scripturae_fw-la a_o right_a conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n most_o excellent_a as_o himself_o rehearse_v our_o word_n of_o that_o point_n and_o he_o thereto_o repli_v that_o adhibita_fw-la a_o wrong_a conference_n a_o left_a one_o so_o to_o term_v it_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n and_o virtuous_a be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a shall_v say_v that_o mad_a man_n and_o knave_n be_v no_o good_a magistrate_n if_o we_o can_v see_v through_o this_o mist_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n s._n austin_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 9_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a in_o your_o doctor_n judgement_n therefore_o to_o judge_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a if_o this_o alone_a much_o more_o this_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v join_v together_o the_o mean_n than_o which_o we_o commend_v to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v but_o your_o doctor_n say_v 9_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o jew_n &_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n they_o confer_v place_n they_o note_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o fountain_n they_o mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o your_o doctor_n overlasheth_a if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v more_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o print_v they_o too_o what_o and_o do_v all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n and_o do_v none_o of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n practise_v mark_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n read_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o do_v then_o by_o as_o wise_a a_o reason_n as_o your_o doctor_n make_v these_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o sure_o neither_o which_o be_v a_o sore_a consequence_n and_o will_v raze_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o thereof_o and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o his_o own_o shot_n will_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o mean_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v with_o prologue_n s._n austin_n who_o this_o quarrel_n make_v as_o much_o against_o as_o we_o if_o they_o who_o know_v these_o precept_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o can_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_v wherefore_o as_o s._n austin_n conclude_v of_o they_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v who_o therefore_o the_o 119.18_o prophet_n make_v his_o prayer_n
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o
i_o speak_v before_o fift_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v utter_v with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v the_o second_o of_o the_o sheep_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lamb_n even_o lay-man_n as_o i_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n i_o mean_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o peter_n six_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o signify_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o which_o impli_v all_o other_o action_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v observe_v more_o such_o note_n to_o like_a effect_n but_o either_o not_o so_o pithy_a and_o sound_a as_o these_o be_v or_o treat_v of_o already_o wherefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o six_o which_o if_o you_o lay_v together_o and_o mark_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o several_a for_o each_o of_o they_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o great_a worthiness_n of_o peter_n in_o any_o man_n judgement_n in_o we_o a_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 30.33_o in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o wringe_v his_o nose_n cause_v blood_n to_o come_v out_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o you_o press_v out_o of_o these_o circumstance_n the_o most_o pithy_a of_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v pith_n be_v they_o which_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o question_n of_o love_n require_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v of_o feed_v and_o each_o of_o they_o repeat_v thrice_o which_o all_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v they_o to_o peter_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o his_o weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n much_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o peter_n have_v pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o frailty_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n 26.31_o all_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v peter_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v whereto_o when_o christ_n reply_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o peter_n answer_v he_o again_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o by_o peter_n so_o be_v it_o break_v by_o they_o all_o but_o chief_o by_o he_o for_o they_o do_v all_o forsake_n christ_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o forswear_v he_o too_o wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o confirm_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o that_o in_o comfort_v they_o all_o before_o his_o passion_n remember_v peter_n chief_o as_o nee_v it_o most_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o send_v for_o they_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n remember_v peter_n namely_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n peter_n a_o disciple_n yet_o name_v beside_o the_o disciple_n â—1_n as_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o into_o galilee_n and_o have_v receive_v common_a both_o comfort_n and_o commission_n to_o execute_v the_o charge_n whereto_o they_o be_v choose_v christ_n admonish_v peter_n particular_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o move_v he_o beside_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o he_o particular_o before_o have_v betray_v it_o and_o have_v behave_v himself_o most_o fearful_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o encourage_v he_o therefore_o with_o assure_v his_o conscience_n â—_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o constancy_n that_o he_o offend_v no_o more_o sâ—_n christ_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thereupon_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n in_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o first_o he_o touch_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v profess_v more_o than_o these_o but_o have_v perform_v less_o than_o these_o then_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pardon_v for_o 7.47_o he_o who_o love_v more_o to_o he_o more_o be_v forgive_v his_o great_a love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o it_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n he_o sharpen_v his_o care_n that_o now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o follow_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o danger_n yea_o to_o death_n thereby_o both_o which_o 10._o the_o demand_n and_o charge_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o demand_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o threefold_a answer_n may_v countervail_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o charge_n because_o that_o 12.11_o nail_n the_o often_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o deep_o they_o do_v pierce_v 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n it_o greeve_v not_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n for_o us._n and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o apparent_a by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o with_o the_o better_a appetite_n who_o love_v not_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o this_o sauce_n you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o touch_v the_o matter_n near_a in_o cyril_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o your_o pithy_a note_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n have_v colour_n of_o some_o proof_n for_o peter_n infirmity_n but_o nought_o for_o his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o which_o you_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o feed_v they_o have_v no_o pith_n at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o bone_n without_o marrow_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rome_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n renew_v in_o your_o seminary_n that_o by_o show_v thereof_o you_o may_v out_o face_v the_o protestant_n who_o by_o help_n thereof_o have_v rid_v your_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o your_o tongue_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n which_o 13.22_o jannes_n wrought_a and_o jambres_n to_o harden_v pharaos_n hart_n by_o do_v like_a as_o moses_n do_v you_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o a_o 41._o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n but_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o popedom_n of_o they_o and_o â—tultâ—â—_n as_o erasmus_n say_v that_o schoolman_n speak_v barbarous_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o grammarian_n so_o the_o popedom_n of_o grammarian_n deal_v too_o too_o pope-like_a in_o expound_v of_o word_n as_o 8._o pope_n do_v full_a oft_o in_o dispense_n with_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n wherein_o their_o author_n use_v they_o but_o if_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o justice_n be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a word_n which_o your_o popedom_n force_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o papacye_n that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v be_v rescue_v from_o that_o injury_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfy_v as_o fervent_a love_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o chyefeâ—y_a in_o s._n john_n who_o declare_v the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a love_n of_o 10.7_o god_n towards_o christ_n of_o â—2_n christ_n towards_o he_o one_o where_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o other_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o oft_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n have_v any_o difference_n in_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o the_o more_o significant_a of_o the_o two_o since_o it_o be_v use_v also_o testament_n common_o to_o note_v the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v towards_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
eye_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o she_o be_v there_o any_o woman_n in_o her_o time_n above_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o name_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n hart._n above_o she_o god_n forbid_v neither_o in_o her_o time_n nor_o before_o she_o nor_o after_o she_o rainoldes_n yet_o she_o when_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o now_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a have_v overshadow_a she_o 39_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o also_o 40._o to_o salute_v her_o cousin_n elisabet_n and_o 41._o her_o salutation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o elisabet_n great_a with_o child_n do_v hear_v it_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v she_o only_o go_v to_o salute_v she_o but_o 56._o tarry_v with_o she_o also_o and_o that_o no_o common_a time_n but_o about_o three_o month_n three_o month_n a_o great_a time_n chief_o for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n if_o you_o tender_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_v more_o than_o you_o do_v paul_n your_o rhetoric_n that_o depress_v paul_n beneath_o peter_n will_v much_o more_o debase_v she_o beneath_o elisabet_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o elisabet_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paul_n be_v peter_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 12.42_o a_o near_a kin_n &_o straight_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o duty_n she_o go_v a_o hard_a journey_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n paul_n a_o pleasantor_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o some_o other_o cause_n may_v allure_v he_o also_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a of_o body_n and_o may_v away_o with_o travel_n worse_o paul_n a_o man_n strong_a exercise_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o haste_n paul_n after_o three_o year_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n she_o to_o salute_v elisabet_n her_o salutation_n be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o the_o babe_n body_n &_o the_o mother_n spirit_n feel_v it_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n see_v peter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o see_v he_o she_o stay_v with_o her_o cousin_n about_o three_o month_n paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n yet_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o stay_v any_o where_n the_o virgin_n as_o 1.27_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o keep_v home_o chief_o be_v with_o child_n wherefore_o if_o peter_n be_v above_o paul_n in_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o do_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n what_o may_v elisabet_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o salute_v she_o and_o abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n hart._n nay_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o paul_n abode_n with_o peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o maries_n with_o elisabet_n rainoldes_n more_o what_o be_v that_o hart._n marry_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n jerome_n show_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o paul_n do_v spend_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o commend_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o the_o text_n &_o now_o from_o they_o you_o flit_v to_o jerome_n they_o be_v mystery_n i_o see_v that_o must_v set_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o your_o supremacy_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n hart._n s._n 103._o jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o common_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o it_o intreat_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o paul_n how_o he_o stay_v with_o peter_n fifteen_o day_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la mysterio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la &_o ogdoadis_fw-la futurus_fw-la gentium_fw-la praedicator_n instruendus_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o who_o shall_v become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o do_v s._n jerome_n mean_v by_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o which_o he_o divide_v those_o fifteen_o day_n into_o how_o be_v paul_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o hart._n look_v you_o to_o that_o those_o be_v his_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v as_o much_o express_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o kernel_n unless_o the_o nut_n be_v break_v hart._n why_o what_o do_v you_o think_v s._n jerom_n mean_v by_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o know_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o he_o mean_v as_o one_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o they_o name_v he_o 107._o father_n maximus_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o learn_v of_o peter_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o school_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n i_o abide_v with_o he_o say_v paul_n fifteen_o day_n sacramentum_fw-la by_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n hart._n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o this_o exposition_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o father_n maximus_n do_v dote_v when_o he_o make_v it_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v protest_v 1.12_o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o you_o desire_v candlelight_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o help_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n galatian_n austin_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n other_o affirm_v the_o same_o precise_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o for_o jerom_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o mention_v to_o think_v otherwise_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o a_o like_n of_o allegory_n as_o a_o great_a reader_n &_o follower_n of_o origen_n 2._o who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n too_o licentious_o with_o wander_a mystical_a sense_n prophet_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o oversight_n of_o his_o mea_fw-la youth_n herein_o confess_v that_o by_o travail_v after_o intellectus_fw-la mystical_a sense_n he_o rash_o follow_v nesciebam_fw-la allegory_n in_o expound_v a_o prophet_n who_o literal_a sense_n he_o understand_v not_o hart._n what_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n mean_v he_o mean_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n over_o paul_n which_o you_o may_v not_o avoid_v either_o by_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o he_o give_v the_o like_a prerogative_n to_o peter_n without_o a_o allegory_n in_o his_o old_a age_n upon_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o paul_n 2.1_o i_o go_v up_o say_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o particular_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paul_n say_v s._n august_n jerom_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rainoldes_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o entreat_v they_o so_o nay_o you_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o you_o blaze_v it_o out_o and_o praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o blemish_n and_o think_v they_o best_o clad_v where_o they_o be_v naked_a most_o for_o what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o what_o be_v he_o call_v by_o 1._o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o except_o man_n do_v like_o it_o and_o when_o 12._o christ_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n be_v he_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o by_o conference_n with_o peter_n and_o have_v
flock_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n who_o preach_v not_o as_o peter_n do_v for_o 4._o he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n nor_o then_o unless_o he_o listen_v and_o 5._o he_o say_v not_o mass_n but_o on_o a_o few_o high_a feast_n nor_o then_o if_o he_o be_v let_v and_o the_o italian_a government_n special_o 6._o the_o papacy_n so_o discreet_o manage_v must_v needs_o have_v let_v we_o a_o number_n his_o princely_a care_n do_v trouble_v he_o he_o leave_v priestly_a to_o the_o friar_n wherefore_o that_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o rome_n commit_v two_o evil_n against_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o head_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n common_a to_o all_o pope_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n against_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n hart._n nay_o you_o who_o 4_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n commit_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o he_o commit_v none_o at_o all_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o christ_n but_o under_o christ._n and_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o general_a though_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v to_o roale_z the_o stone_n of_o sisyphus_n you_o drive_v it_o up_o the_o hill_n and_o still_o it_o slip_v backward_o yet_o cease_v you_o not_o to_o strive_v but_o you_o strive_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o you_o fetch_v it_o up_o never_o so_o often_o down_o again_o it_o will_n all_o bishop_n you_o say_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n claim_v that_o title_n by_o a_o excellency_n true_a by_o a_o excellency_n he_o rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o do_v account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o cardinal_n 62._o turrecremata_fw-la call_v they_o express_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prove_v by_o sequenti_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o christ_n vicar_n too_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o your_o distinction_n that_o first_o and_o direct_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o secondarilie_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o trow_v and_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a even_o he_o of_o who_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o fet_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n this_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o say_v that_o obedient_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o charge_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n hart._n you_o need_v not_o account_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n chief_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n he_o say_v not_o there_o have_v be_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o himself_o as_o be_v god_n be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o there_o have_v before_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o have_v be_v already_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n rather_o who_o in_o his_o steed_n be_v pastor_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rainoldes_n have_v the_o gentile_n always_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n what_o mean_v s._n paul_n then_o who_o say_v 2.12_o to_o the_o gentile_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 80.1_o god_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o he_o guide_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v then_o they_o be_v always_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o if_o they_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v then_o neither_o be_v they_o one_o flock_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v god_n their_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o what_o â—oever_o show_v of_o probability_n the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v for_o abuse_v those_o word_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pride_n in_o truth_n they_o agree_v to_o he_o 2.14_o who_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o to_o christ._n hart._n well_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v in_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o general_n two_o as_o 5._o father_z robert_z show_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v historical_a or_o literal_a the_o other_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o jewish_a literal_o do_v mystical_o betoken_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o the_o word_n only_o do_v signify_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n also_o express_v by_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n who_o shadow_v that_o by_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 12.46_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o signify_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dress_v it_o whole_a without_o break_v any_o bone_n thereof_o but_o this_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o far_a thing_n in_o secret_a to_o weet_v that_o when_o 3â—_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v &_o figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n the_o former_a call_v literal_a because_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n be_v understand_v aright_o do_v import_v it_o and_o the_o late_a mystical_a because_o the_o thing_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o letter_n do_v betoken_v a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o word_n be_v make_v to_o open_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v they_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n the_o mystical_a be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n also_o when_o himself_o reveal_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o touch_v the_o lamb_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n may_v devise_v many_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o
know_v that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o there_o lie_v often_o time_n within_o the_o literal_a a_o other_o sense_n hide_v which_o be_v not_o direct_o utter_v and_o plain_o but_o be_v gather_v and_o infer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o for_o example_n 3.6_o god_n say_v to_o comfort_n moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v signify_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o abraham_n seed_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o 22.32_o christ_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v conclude_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n not_o of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o follow_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v not_o this_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v rainoldes_n yes_o and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o whatsoever_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o sense_n whereof_o it_o follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o gather_v so_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n hart._n by_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o ground_n upon_o the_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o semblable_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o our_o cause_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n that_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a logician_n say_v that_o similitude_n do_v halt_v of_o one_o foot_n but_o this_o do_v halt_v of_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n judge_v of_o all_o those_o matter_n nether_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o although_o he_o have_v be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o all_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o your_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o 7·_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o mass_n must_v be_v be_v say_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o jew_n 12.14_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o 16.16_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v go_v thither_o every_o year_n thrice_o which_o be_v overmuch_o for_o all_o your_o male_n to_o rome_n yet_o must_v they_o do_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d deuteronomie_n be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n hart._n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o jew_n nor_o rome_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v rainoldes_n may_v there_o be_v reason_n give_v then_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o your_o reason_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o lame_a thing_n it_o be_v mark_v the_o point_n whereon_o it_o stand_v first_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a controversy_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o jew_n this_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o harken_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o by_o disjoin_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o judge_n it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n hart._n our_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o read_v it_o so_o but_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v decreto_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v it_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o your_o latin_a which_o man_n have_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hart._n but_o we_o have_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o that_o our_o old_a and_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a shall_v be_v take_v as_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o praesumat_fw-la no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n than_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o christian_n as_o bishop_n 2._o lindan_n show_v large_o and_o learned_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o shameful_a slander_v brew_v by_o satan_n and_o set_v a_o broach_n by_o lindan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o error_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o popery_n either_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n or_o by_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v mistake_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o argument_n and_o deal_n if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o in_o particular_a if_o in_o general_a only_o you_o mean_v to_o use_v his_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o 12._o your_o doctor_n do_v i_o will_v send_v both_o you_o and_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o fit_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o your_o church_n have_v even_o isaac_n levita_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la of_o who_o inscripfit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n 6._o the_o next_o for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n 4._o the_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o namely_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v withal_o confute_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n your_o cause_n m._n hart_n begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a when_o it_o can_v find_v no_o coovert_n but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o patroness_n be_v ashamed_a off_o hart._n i_o have_v not_o read_v thâ—se_a man_n discourse_n but_o certain_o what_o soever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n neither_o they_o nor_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n tâ—xt_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twentéeth_n psalm_n or_o 22.17_o
just_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o but_o if_o it_o besufficient_a to_o clear_v both_o the_o latin_n edition_n &_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v find_v a_o book_n or_o two_o wherein_o ipse_fw-la be_v read_v as_o your_o divine_n say_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v we_o clear_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o their_o masóreth_n find_v sundry_a book_n with_o caaru_n chief_o since_o they_o commend_v the_o book_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o correct_v which_o have_v that_o read_n you_o commend_v not_o you_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v a_o note_n which_o some_o have_v make_v rash_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o read_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o you_o make_v such_o note_n yourselves_o and_o they_o upon_o the_o text_n where_o caari_fw-la be_v read_v do_v note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n have_v another_o meaning_n then_o where_o it_o signify_v as_o a_o lion_n what_o note_n you_o so_o of_o ipsa_fw-la and_o you_o these_o many_o age_n have_v keep_v in_o your_o bible_n a_o faulty_a read_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o true_a they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a in_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n final_o where_o you_o can_v find_v but_o two_o copy_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a edition_n do_v read_v ipse_fw-la not_o ipsa_fw-la if_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v two_o for_o of_o they_o you_o doubt_v they_o beside_o the_o copy_n extant_a at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o masóer_v be_v write_v have_v have_v sundry_a among_o they_o even_o till_o our_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v read_v not_o caari_n but_o caaru_n for_o it_o be_v avouch_v out_o of_o many_o singular_a good_a copy_n by_o 4_o andradius_fw-la &_o 2._o isaac_n protest_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o himself_o with_o his_o grandfather_n and_o 17._o petrus_n galatinus_n say_v that_o even_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o certain_a copy_n most_o ancient_a whereby_o you_o may_v see_v withal_o how_o unjust_o you_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o english_a bibles_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o this_o place_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o at_o rheims_n do_v travel_v in_o translate_v you_o never_o a_o word_n that_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o common_a text_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n hart._n yes_o testament_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rainoldes_n yet_o when_o you_o do_v so_o you_o testament_n translate_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o authentical_a latin_a into_o english_a hart_n what_o else_o because_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n of_o the_o latin_n rainoldes_n and_o why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o we_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n special_o when_o we_o beside_o the_o masore_v do_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o write_a copy_n so_o many_o where_o you_o plantiâ—â—_n sometime_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o but_o thus_o shall_v they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o will_v run_v when_o they_o be_v blind_a hart._n nay_o you_o be_v blind_a rather_o who_o do_v call_v we_o blind_a we_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o easy_o of_o you_o as_o you_o may_v of_o us._n rainoldes_n as_o easy_o but_o not_o as_o just_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o you_o hold_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o he_o â—ut_v of_o lindan_n both_o they_o and_o you_o be_v blind_v what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o truth_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n what_o through_o fancy_n to_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o which_o 6._o arias_n montanus_n no_o partial_a judge_n herein_o 22._o note_v to_o be_v their_o say_n who_o know_v not_o the_o masore_v through_o fancy_n to_o the_o latin_a in_o that_o you_o account_v of_o it_o as_o authentical_a and_o refuse_v the_o original_a text_n under_o colour_n that_o one_o place_n thereof_o have_v in_o some_o copy_n a_o fault_n in_o one_o letter_n you_o prefer_v a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o such_o throughout_o all_o copy_n as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n show_v which_o have_v by_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o 4._o lindan_n monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v print_v so_o even_o among_o yourselves_o that_o scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a &_o undefiled_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o point_n that_o be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o yea_o some_o improper_o some_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o yea_o not_o so_o well_o and_o true_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o have_v 2._o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n as_o lindan_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v it_o of_o himself_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n austin_n and_o jerom_n and_o hilary_n and_o victorinus_n be_v not_o they_o blind_v who_o prefer_v a_o translation_n and_o such_o a_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n yea_o who_o sit_v bound_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o authentical_a or_o rather_o as_o holy_a as_o sacred_a as_o canonical_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v they_o not_o so_o much_o the_o blind_a like_o 9.41_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v hart._n you_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o vain_a with_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o hebrew_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o our_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v harken_v to_o you_o otherwise_o you_o may_v allege_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v i_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o sorry_a if_o you_o be_v so_o froward_o set_v yet_o well_o fare_v 4._o andradius_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o name_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o hebrew_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o if_o that_o also_o have_v as_o small_a credit_n because_o it_o express_v the_o hebrew_n so_o faithful_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o 69._o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o either_o know_v not_o your_o latin_n at_o all_o or_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o price_n do_v marueylous_o esteem_v off_o in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o think_v the_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o priest_n another_z will_v you_o be_v move_v by_o they_o or_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o greek_a against_o the_o grecian_n too_o hart._n i_o reverence_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v more_o easy_o than_o the_o latin_a might_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o i_o appeal_v still_o unto_o our_o latin_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n rainoldes_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o your_o latin_a ille_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v be_v there_o not_o a_o difference_n put_v even_o by_o this_o speech_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o priest_n as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o judge_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o judge_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n hart._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o priest_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n sometime_o both_o the_o office_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n as_o you_o
the_o word_n which_o your_o exposition_n force_v to_o point_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o appli_v it_o to_o precept_n of_o manner_n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o pithy_a be_v the_o timber_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o fancy_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o all_o as_o very_a sound_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v observe_v and_o do_v of_o belief_n and_o life_n your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o whether_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n he_o will_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o be_v obey_v no_o far_o then_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n hart._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a you_o straiten_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o rainoldes_n the_o lord_n do_v command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o repair_v in_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o 17.10_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v common_o when_o they_o defend_v their_o fond_a tradition_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n and_o 17._o selomoh_n a_o rabbin_z who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n off_o do_v gloze_v they_o with_o this_o note_n thou_o must_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v bewitch_v these_o man_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v run_v apace_o after_o they_o perhaps_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a for_o your_o pope_n as_o rabbi_n selomoh_n for_o their_o priest_n hart._n no_o sir._n for_o i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n selomoh_n speak_v foolish_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n itself_o whereon_o he_o glose_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o edit_fw-la his_o law_n as_o we_o read_v it_o wherefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n teach_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o thing_n ungodlie_a or_o false_a but_o only_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rainoldes_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n sarth_n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o the_o word_n therefore_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o so_o may_v they_o to_o you_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o hart._n nay_o i_o except_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n teach_v for_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v require_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v because_o sunt_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v except_v that_o and_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v hart._n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o yea_o or_o can_v teach_v rainoldes_n and_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o hart._n because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o to_o take_v your_o own_o exposition_n he_o mean_v they_o teach_v as_o moses_n do_v now_o if_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n then_o teach_v they_o not_o against_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n rainoldes_n that_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v if_o need_v be_v and_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o christ_n respect_v that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v ordinary_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o yea_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o ceremony_n tithe_n purifying_n and_o sabbat_n they_o do_v exact_v it_o most_o strait_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 23.3_o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n so_o do_v they_o some_o time_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o and_o hereof_o be_v proof_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o therefore_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o 6._o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n hart._n then_o belike_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n true_a but_o clean_o beside_o it_o upon_o a_o stool_n of_o their_o own_o for_o moses_n 5.46_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n but_o 12.42_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v 6.7_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o 12.24_o they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 14.64_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n 23.2_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n they_o sclaunderous_o accuse_v the_o just_a they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 23.13_o they_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o hart._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v err_v but_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.5_o they_o say_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judaea_n and_o they_o say_v well_o but_o because_o 2.4_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o joseph_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o 2.23_o there_o he_o live_v with_o they_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â—2_n they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o not_o at_o bethleem_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n rainoldes_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v that_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ought_v the_o jew_n herein_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v no_o marvel_v if_o you_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o pope_n say_v if_o you_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o you_o answer_v they_o err_v in_o christ_n person_n not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v false_a too_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o whereas_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o 14._o spiritual_a require_v perfect_a righteousness_n â—8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o in_o ward_n affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
priest_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_fw-la which_o difference_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o they_o who_o translate_v the_o testament_n into_o english_a be_v to_o keep_v it_o also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n but_o of_o religious_a zeal_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n for_o sith_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o new_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v not_o as_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o feed_v god_n people_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o english_a word_n express_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o you_o by_o confusion_n of_o these_o sundry_a name_n do_v seek_v confusion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n seem_v your_o own_o do_v change_n name_n as_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o elder_n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n at_o your_o massing_n priest_n may_v be_v account_v 12_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v think_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n as_o 1._o your_o master_n call_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o which_o conveyance_n if_o you_o paint_v it_o with_o nought_o but_o colour_n of_o your_o own_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o for_o sophist_n the_o abuse_n of_o one_o name_n apply_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o sophister_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o have_v no_o better_a cause_n than_o they_o have_v sometime_o you_o adventure_n on_o the_o shift_n that_o they_o do_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o sophistry_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o see_v our_o language_n do_v mean_a by_o priest_n sacrificer_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o reply_v they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o you_o can_v say_v they_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n priest_n must_v yet_o have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hart._n but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a why_o do_v not_o your_o translatour_n keep_v this_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o devise_v a_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la if_o they_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v they_o by_o different_a name_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o notorious_a folly_n to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o rainoldes_n if_o our_o translatour_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o word_n and_o may_v have_v force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v then_o have_v you_o speak_v reason_n for_o man_n he_o who_o other_o foloweâ—_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v note_n that_o if_o antichrist_n have_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n &_o superstitious_a blindness_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n as_o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n in_o english_a then_o priest_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o come_v from_o presbyter_n betoken_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a who_o differ_v as_o in_o function_n so_o in_o name_n by_o scripture_n but_o you_o in_o who_o eye_n our_o folly_n be_v notorious_a for_o that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v for_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n 4.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n hart._n why_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o rainoldes_n i_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o you_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o not_o rather_o idiote_n since_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a idiotae_fw-la hart._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a term_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o translate_n autour_n that_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a or_o idiota_fw-la latin_a not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o idiot_n french_a and_o idiota_fw-la italian_a and_o if_o that_o help_n the_o ydiota_n spanish_a dioâ—_n dutch_a and_o 〈◊〉_d syriake_n too_o yea_o it_o come_v near_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o do_v to_o presbyter_n hart._n but_o the_o word_n in_o english_a have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o it_o have_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o translate_n thing_n the_o sense_n must_v â—e_v keep_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v so_o much_o whence_o a_o word_n be_v proper_o derive_v as_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v now_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n take_v a_o word_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o take_v it_o as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v who_o frame_v thereupon_o a_o rule_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n in_o english_a be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o sot_n and_o the_o latin_a idiota_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o unlearned_a such_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o vulgar_a and_o not_o idiot_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n not_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o neither_o may_v you_o therefore_o charge_v we_o with_o vary_v from_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o as_o we_o pretend_v so_o we_o do_v follow_v faithful_o for_o whereas_o s._n 14.16_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n in_o
true_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_v it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o 8.3_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n though_o 5._o other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v with_o 13.10_o false_a prophet_n mass_n one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o testament_n other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v and_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v and_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_n but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v 10.21_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11._o the_o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o in_o proper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o a_o other_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o as_o 34.23_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n 4.5_o john_n baptist_n elias_n 17.5_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n 62.9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n the_o father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o 1st_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_z the_o lord_n table_z for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_a by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o dioscorum_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o 7.11_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v go_v and_o they_o know_v it_o nether_a do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o have_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o both_o communion_n we_o call_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o a_o sanctify_a to_o eat_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o 11.23_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o quadrage_n the_o father_n teach_v us._n yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_n man_n with_o mere_a bread_n 2._o who_o do_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n mere_a bread_n in_o deed_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n 53._o the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holybread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o 4.4_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_a offering_n the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o false_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemish_a annotation_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o persuade_v a_o error_n but_o as_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o truth_n so_o allege_v we_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o howsoever_o you_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n that_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o god_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o because_o that_o reverend_a man_n d_o allen_n who_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o moat_n in_o your_o eye_n 5._o do_v prove_v by_o six_o reason_n bona_fw-la the_o pith_n whereof_o he_o great_o praise_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v the_o rather_o to_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o offer_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o dâ—minuente_fw-la without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v perceive_v easy_o by_o the_o word_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v take_v improper_o second_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v one_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n three_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o us._n four_o
this_o that_o malachi_n mean_v do_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o prayer_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o succeed_v any_o but_o be_v join_v and_o coople_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n five_o our_o work_n chief_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heretic_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o this_o prophetical_a offering_n be_v mâ—nda_fw-la clean_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o clean_o of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v any_o way_n by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o worst_a priest_n for_o here_o in_o our_o testament_n they_o can_v choose_v all_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_v the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a because_o there_o be_v now_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v so_o clean_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o can_v distain_v it_o final_o the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n catholikely_a have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n yea_o or_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o father_n call_v our_o sacrifice_n some_o time_n a_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o blessing_n and_o with_o prayer_n mystical_a because_o existens_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n in_o the_o end_n justin_n in_o trypho_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n jerom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o zacharie_n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n albeit_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n against_o the_o jew_n cyrill_n in_o the_o book_n of_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n damascen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n thus_o far_o d._n allen._n by_o who_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o d._n allen_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n though_o damascen_n a_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n far_o in_o year_n beneath_o they_o &_o far_a in_o judgement_n but_o their_o name_n he_o bring_v he_o bring_v not_o their_o right_a opinion_n for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v search_v &_o examine_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o name_v they_o &_o quote_v they_o which_o point_n of_o his_o wisdom_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v much_o many_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v i_o grant_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o for_o tertullian_n justin_n irenaeus_n jerom_n austin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n eusebius_n damascen_n and_o theodoret_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o their_o name_n alone_o if_o the_o other_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_o now_o be_v match_v in_o a_o band_n together_o and_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o 9.21_o ephraim_n with_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n with_o ephraim_n who_o do_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o they_o mar_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o discord_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n say_v adriano_n when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o emperor_n so_o may_v you_o complain_v the_o multitude_n of_o reason_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o proof_n which_o your_o mass_n do_v hope_n to_o procure_v by_o malachi_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o their_o multitude_n help_v one_o a_o other_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o single_v by_o themselves_o be_v weak_a be_v strong_a if_o they_o be_v join_v and_o 4.12_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n rather_o than_o a_o cord_n it_o will_v not_o hang_v together_o for_o whereas_o d._n allen_n do_v thus_o allege_v 11_o malachi_n after_o your_o munda_fw-la old_a translation_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o hebrew_a text_n and_o after_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o the_o father_n follow_v do_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v munda_fw-la incense_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n now_o the_o word_n incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n simple_o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o 5.8_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d odour_n or_o incense_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v 20._o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o malachi_n wherefore_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o you_o rehearse_v of_o d._n allens_n that_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v false_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o word_n of_o he_o be_v incense_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o prayer_n figurative_o by_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hart._n in_o deed_n s._n john_n expound_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o odour_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o 5.8_o we_o note_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ._n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a and_o unserchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v praise_n the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o your_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v too_o too_o flit_a on_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o present_a point_n in_o question_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n that_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v they_o will_v find_v no_o succour_n here_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v other_o man_n prayer_n they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o incense_v to_o god_n for_o after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o â—_o the_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v that_o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o
we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o open_v what_o the_o prayer_n be_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o christ._n and_o since_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o do_v say_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o s._n john_n 1.6_o before_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n hart._n nay_o 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rainoldes_n the_o reward_n of_o life_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2.5_o when_o they_o have_v strive_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o garland_n by_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o such_o as_o get_v the_o mastery_n in_o their_o game_n of_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o the_o like_a be_v urania_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v life_n eternal_a wherewith_o god_n reward_v the_o conqueror_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2d_o not_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v but_o incorruptible_a 5.4_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v not_o wither_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o garland_n to_o signify_v the_o bliss_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o 14.13_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v golden_a crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o 23.3_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n betoken_v a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o since_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v signify_v they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n 10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o it_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v hart._n but_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 4._o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v use_v to_o betoken_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v clad_v for_o 3.4_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9.29_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a glister_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n rainoldes_n but_o as_o white_a raiment_n do_v betoken_v glory_n so_o do_v it_o grace_n too_o for_o 3.18_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 7.14_o the_o scripture_n show_v touch_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o since_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o glory_n hart._n but_o 4._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v mean_v thereby_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v do_v not_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o 12.1_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n hereby_o mean_v clad_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v â—_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v down_o â—5_n thing_n worldly_a which_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n adorn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o 12.3_o star_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a 4.27_o as_o child_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v far_o that_o 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o mean_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o 12.1_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.6_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o 1.14_o angel_n and_o 1.20_o servant_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o all_o his_o power_n and_o minister_n and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o then_o if_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v represent_v both_o in_o this_o battle_n and_o in_o that_o woman_n as_o 12.7_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o yet_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o one_o to_o have_v appear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n in_o heaven_n by_o s._n johns_n vision_n and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v then_o teach_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o you_o shall_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o pluck_v down_o your_o fancy_n as_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o to_o set_v they_o up_o i_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o elder_n say_v â—0_n we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o 5.5_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o before_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o allege_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o 16._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o africa_n alone_o as_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n s._n vincentium_fw-la austin_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o will_v expound_v a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o dark_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o point_n in_o this_o place_n do_v touch_v you_o the_o near_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o 8._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o may_v be_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o 10._o they_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v after_o that_o 12._o the_o angel_n do_v and_o 13._o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o final_o themselves_o again_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o be_v priest_n but_o no_o
do_v willing_o though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o for_o as_o 22.20_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o have_v so_o when_o 66.20_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v he_o for_o a_o offering_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v offer_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n 15.16_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o clean_a offering_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o instruct_v we_o 2.8_o to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o dout_v for_o though_o nether_a our_o prayer_n be_v so_o inty_a and_o fervent_a nor_o our_o hand_n so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o mind_n so_o settle_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o faith_n so_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o remnant_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v less_o perfitnes_n than_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o jewish_a hypocrite_n which_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n reject_v as_o 12._o unclean_a and_o so_o where_o he_o 13._o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o he_o 3.4_o promise_v to_o accept_v we_o and_o show_v that_o 16_o they_o please_v he_o well_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n find_v no_o foot_n in_o malachi_n by_o d._n allens_n five_o reason_n now_o the_o six_o and_o last_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o mass_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o clean_a offering_n mention_v by_o malachi_n do_v dispossess_v it_o clean_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o of_o our_o judaeos_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o prayer_n of_o 86._o thanks_n give_v of_o 8._o holiness_n of_o 1._o godly_a work_n of_o judaeos_fw-la repentant_a heart_n of_o 1._o cleanse_v mind_n and_o body_n sanctify_v of_o tryphon_n the_o gift_n offer_v in_o christian_a church-assembly_n and_o of_o verit_fw-la the_o whole_a worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o â—aith_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o call_v it_o so_o because_o immolatur_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o the_o victim_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o 1._o ourselves_o purify_v by_o faith_n oâ—_n 4._o our_o fruit_n accept_v as_o pure_a from_o person_n purify_v not_o christ_n kill_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v your_o massing-uictime_a pure_a of_o itself_o and_o purify_n other_o as_o you_o fancy_n yea_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n exponat_fw-la allens_n own_o word_n that_o austin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thereby_o let_v â—6_n that_o place_n of_o austin_n he_o weigh_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o 20._o he_o and_o allege_v other_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o malachi_n touch_v not_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o d._n allens_n own_o grant_n the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o bona_fw-la strong_a and_o very_o good_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o do_v his_o bare_a word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v espy_v since_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n where_o he_o will_v of_o likelihood_n make_v the_o strong_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o masspriest_n and_o the_o masspriest_n noursery_n 6._o he_o cit_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n only_a which_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n fail_v he_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v chief_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o good_a like_n of_o masspriest_n &_o the_o mass_n he_o seek_v special_o to_o win_v by_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o five_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o ten_o thousand_o word_n of_o man_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v deceve_v much_o in_o d._n allen_n if_o you_o think_v his_o judgement_n change_v any_o whit_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o cit_v the_o father_n only_a not_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o have_v colour_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o but_o you_o can_v the_o father_n so_o for_o they_o all_o be_v masseprieste_n themselves_o and_o say_v mass_n rainoldes_n what_o one_o of_o they_o m._n hart_n if_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o daily_o not_o as_o d._n allen_n who_o make_v masseprieste_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o if_o to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v as_o 11.24_o they_o do_v be_v to_o say_v mass_n then_o we_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v masspriest_n which_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o father_n say_v mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v as_o we_o be_v masspriest_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v s._n ambrose_n 33_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n even_o in_o that_o plain_a term_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o plain_a term_n why_o s._n ambose_n speak_v not_o english_a i_o trust_v hart._n no._n but_o he_o say_v in_o latin_a missam_fw-la facere_fw-la rainoldes_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o to_o do_v mass_n or_o rather_o to_o dimisse_fw-la fecit_fw-la missam_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o 25._o suetonius_n will_v prove_v the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o perhaps_o himself_o espy_v since_o he_o write_v it_o lest_o again_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v in_o he_o but_o in_o purit_fw-la his_o apology_n turn_v into_o latin_a s._n ambroses_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v change_v into_o missam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v mass_n hart._n dixisse_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la the_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la from_o which_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n do_v come_v in_o english_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n that_o be_v say_v mass_n as_o we_o term_v it_o rainoldes_n must_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o idiot_n come_v from_o idiota_fw-la and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o simple_a idiotae_fw-la who_o hear_v mass_n be_v idiote_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o jest_n you_o may_v not_o so_o put_v off_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o you_o call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o in_o earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n as_o you_o do_v who_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n you_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o value_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o s._n 10.16_o paul_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n even_o the_o communion_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n yes_o for_o though_o you_o keep_v the_o name_n with_o s._n paul_n yet_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o 13.6_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v magi_fw-la like_o 2.1_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v their_o wisdom_n wicked_a not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o sage_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v false_a m._n hart_n as_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o we_o
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1